again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâââân_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thââ_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
christ_n jesus_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n a_o price_n pay_v but_o no_o humane_a satisfaction_n make_v freegrace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n not_o excite_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o place_n here_o for_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captive_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n say_v austin_n suscepit_fw-la sinâ_n malis_fw-la meritis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la bonis_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o glory_n only_o he_o take_v our_o chain_n and_o our_o bond_n upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o pambo_n a_o monk_n a_o charitable_a man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bible_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v this_o away_o also_o that_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v socrates_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o go_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o stay_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o weak_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n he_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o ransom_n and_o be_v put_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a 3._o another_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o force_n and_o powerful_a rescue_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o hold_v under_o sin_n as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a gen._n 14._o so_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o rather_o for_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n recover_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v snatch_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n have_v god_n snatch_v and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n our_o captivity_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n for_o when_o god_n be_v once_o satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n by_o right_a over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o need_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o immediate_o afflict_v christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o yet_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o jew_n he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o for_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n make_v void_a when_o christ_n do_v something_o to_o god_n he_o be_v do_v something_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o thus_o the_o elect_n the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n be_v call_v out_o and_o set_v free_a 4._o another_o way_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n though_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v free_a therefore_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v several_a way_n redeem_v free_o as_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o force_n as_o to_o satan_n thus_o i_o have_v discover_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n ii_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o make_v our_o condition_n slavish_a the_o latter_a be_v chief_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o both_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n redemption_n be_v make_v main_o to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n explain_v wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v now_o concern_v this_o part_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abolish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remove_v the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right-hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o duty_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o pardon_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o captive_n nor_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o slave_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o evil_n after_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v do_v away_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o mock_v to_o say_v i_o forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v part_n of_o payment_n certain_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v they_o whole_o and_o not_o in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o surety_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o misery_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o death_n hereafter_o answ._n 1_o as_o to_o misery_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o be_v not_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o medicine_n god_n act_v
estate_n you_o have_v according_a to_o the_o master_n command_n a_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o keep_v all_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o send_v to_o his_o steward_n go_v to_o my_o steward_n and_o demand_v such_o a_o sum_n will_v he_o deny_v he_o his_o own_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o god_n have_v command_v to_o give_v when_o he_o send_v to_o you_o how_o do_v god_n send_v to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o what_o a_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pomp_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o much_o for_o riot_n and_o luxury_n and_o so_o little_a for_o the_o master_n use._n if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o child_n be_v commit_v shall_v feed_v dog_n and_o whelp_n and_o neglect_v the_o child_n what_o a_o sorry_a account_n will_v he_o give_v of_o his_o trust_n god_n have_v demand_v his_o right_n by_o our_o poor_a brethren_n he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o proxy_n our_o bounty_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o pity_n what_o we_o do_v for_o they_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n property_n it_o be_v our_o rent_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o god_n to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v without_o thou_o but_o he_o try_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v they_o interest_v in_o the_o act._n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o religion_n the_o world_n be_v take_v with_o bounty_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v titus_n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_v for_o necessary_a use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a let_v not_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n or_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o end_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n the_o person_n must_v be_v in_o christ._n do_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n from_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n then_o good_a work_n flow_v kind_o as_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n so_o in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o then_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n till_o he_o be_v cleanse_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o be_v unclean_a so_o till_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o your_o heart_n all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n eye_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n be_v giftless_a gift_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o method_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n first_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o good_a work_n work_n material_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n therefore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n first_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o then_o serve_v he_o will_v you_o have_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n bear_v fruit_n till_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o can_v we_o bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n until_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a the_o act_n be_v but_o bastard-act_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v but_o bastard-grace_n till_o we_o be_v contract_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o operation_n must_v be_v right_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o good_a work_n these_o principle_n be_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n faith_n receive_v help_n from_o christ_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n in_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-principle_n obedience_n sway_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n expect_v help_n and_o supply_v from_o christ._n in_o short_a every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o willing_o because_o god_n be_v so_o good_a in_o christ_n and_o faith_n give_v both_o help_n and_o encouragement_n without_o faith_n whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o sin_n without_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o customary_a and_o without_o love_n it_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o no_o evangelical_n work_n 3._o as_o the_o principle_n and_o operation_n so_o the_o end_n must_v be_v right_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o to_o gratify_v interest_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o bare_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a self-love_n aim_v at_o his_o own_o preservation_n not_o to_o pacify_v god_n that_o be_v legal_a and_o so_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o gospel-obedience_n arise_v from_o gratitude_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 4._o those_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o strictness_n beyond_o the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n and_o but_o counterfeit_a coin_n which_o be_v not_o currant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o well-doing_n zeal_n be_v ferventior_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o forward_o in_o act_v certain_o zeal_n will_v ready_o set_v we_o a-work_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v willing_o free_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 9.2_o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n to_o stand_v huck_a and_o dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o you_o must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o forward_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v wherein_o to_o discover_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o our_o hatred_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v zeal_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a 2._o to_o be_v zealous_a be_v to_o be_v self-denying_a and_o resolute_a notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n be_v a_o mix_v affection_n it_o consist_v partly_o of_o love_n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n and_o so_o when_o i_o be_o zealous_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o love_v that_o thing_n and_o shake_v off_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o let_v and_o hinder_v it_o zeal_n set_v we_o a-work_o and_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n zeal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
offer_v by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o though_o future_a and_o absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o now_o present_a he_o value_v what_o you_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o earnest_a desire_n abraham_n have_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 2._o his_o obtain_v his_o desire_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o please_v god_n and_o he_o see_v it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sight_n it_o breed_v joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a some_o explicatory_a question_n shall_v be_v handle_v 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n i_o answer_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o one_o have_v live_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n so_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n there_o begin_v 2._o how_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o his_o earnestness_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n he_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n than_o to_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o rejoice_v he_o vehement_o and_o with_o ardent_a affection_n desire_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o negative_a be_v prove_v luke_n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o affirmative_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o there_o it_o be_v explain_v the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v be_v reveal_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o visive_n power_n be_v faith_n thus_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n in_o a_o better_a way_n god_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o they_o moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah-sight_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v deny_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n during_o their_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n speedy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o harmony_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o he_o be_v glad_a and_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o it_o gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v not_o as_o sarah_n laugh_v as_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n gen._n 18.12_o but_o wonder_v rejoice_v at_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o derision_n when_o one_o tell_v a_o improbable_a thing_n sarah_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o derision_n and_o unbelief_n abraham_n be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o doct._n that_o a_o strong_a faith_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o produce_v a_o holy_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ii_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a effect_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n this_o sure_a ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o promise_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o have_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o to_o open_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o seed_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o blessedness_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o seed_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o abraham_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o now_o this_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v either_o to_o his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o they_o or_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n and_o do_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o believe_v and_o receive_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o appendage_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o blessedness_n all_o that_o good_a which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o god_n covenant_n chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n without_o these_o two_o no_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 1_o sy_n remission_n of_o sin_n certain_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o gospel-blessing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o abraham_n seed_n 2_o dly_z regeneration_n be_v include_v also_o as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mây_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v âlayed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâst_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâirs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâe_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâs_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâk_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o âreathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o commerce_n 2._o difference_n a_o mediator_n be_v chief_o one_o use_v between_o disagree_a party_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n and_o usual_o two_o different_a party_n there_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o a_o offend_a and_o provoke_v god_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o righteous_a vengeance_n ii_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o though_o god_n be_v high_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a yet_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o distance_n and_o compromise_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v say_v job_n a_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o now_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n interpose_v party_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o distance_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v near_a to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o we_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n love_v we_o show_v we_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o familiar_a with_o man_n this_o wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o free_a access_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n so_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o observe_z that_o the_o mediation_n between_o the_o two_o differ_a party_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o offend_a party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n shall_v be_v secure_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o strict_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o must_v be_v do_v otherwise_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o the_o one_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v ensue_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n mediation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o overlook_v his_o work_n with_o man_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o to_o overlook_v his_o mediation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v both_o here_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n lie_v with_o man_n the_o work_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v a_o office_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n without_o do_v both_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o short_a his_o work_n with_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o priest_n his_o work_n with_o man_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favor_n for_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o two_o relation_n as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n so_o first_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v something_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n on_o easy_a term_n the_o pacify_v of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n fâr_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o have_v pay_v second_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n undertake_v for_o those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2._o as_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o relation_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o advancement_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man._n in_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o church_n agent_n appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o attorney_n in_o court_n heb._n 9.24_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o accusation_n as_o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n between_o two_o state_n promote_a our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cenâer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o obtain_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.11_o he_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n persuade_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8ââ_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o
enough_o and_o to_o spare_v there_o be_v grace_n enough_o in_o god_n if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o put_v away_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o yea_o offer_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v despair_v take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n treasure_n so_o far_o as_o you_o lessen_v grace_n you_o make_v god_n a_o poor_a god_n mark_v that_o expression_n ephes._n 2.4_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o count_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o treasure_n but_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v rich_a in_o power_n tho'_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v nor_o rich_a in_o justice_n tho'_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o work_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v rich_a in_o creature_n tho'_o his_o be_v the_o cattle_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o rich_a in_o mercy_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o straighten_a mercy_n for_o so_o far_o you_o lessen_v god_n wealth_n and_o treasure_n 3._o grace_n be_v wrong_v by_o intercept_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o partner_n especial_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n dear_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n of_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o glorify_v grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n when_o you_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o grace_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o think_v he_o accept_v you_o rather_o than_o other_o for_o some_o worth_a or_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o see_v in_o you_o more_o than_o in_o other_o alas_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o thought_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o these_o thought_n god_n see_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o more_o glory_n than_o another_o it_o be_v for_o my_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v wrong_v also_o when_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o your_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n shall_v learn_v the_o policy_n of_o joab_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o take_v rabbah_n he_o send_v for_o david_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o win_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.28_o now_o therefore_o gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v for_o god_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n still_o throw_v the_o crown_n at_o grace_n foot_n the_o industrious_a servant_n say_v luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n not_o my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n 4._o grace_n be_v wrong_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o a_o black_a note_n be_v set_v on_o they_o jude_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n when_o man_n sin_v free_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v free_o when_o they_o presume_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v bear_v all_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o dung-cart_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o their_o filth_n or_o like_o riotous_a child_n who_o have_v a_o rich_a father_n therefore_o spend_v free_o their_o father_n estate_n shall_v pay_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n you_o dishonour_n god_n and_o disparage_v grace_n when_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n of_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n you_o be_v vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o you_o be_v so_o under_o the_o encouragement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o lust_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o into_o salt-water_n so_o carnal_a heart_n do_v assimilate_v all_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lusts._n man_n will_v fain_o sin_v secure_o and_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o licence_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v liberty_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o careless_a because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n but_o they_o hale_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o natural_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o sin_n free_o because_o god_n pardon_v free_o grace_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v grievous_o by_o the_o antinomian_o who_o say_v grace_n give_v they_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v true_a grace_n make_v we_o free_a but_o to_o duty_n not_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a expression_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o carnal_a state_n duty_n have_v no_o awe_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o man_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v comfort_n tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v abuse_v grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o not_o of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o creature_n free_v from_o the_o law_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v absolute_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o disposal_n the_o angel_n themselves_o tho'_o they_o have_v many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n above_o we_o as_o be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n disease_n and_o death_n and_o from_o the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o duty_n or_o from_o a_o law_n they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103.20_o earthly_a king_n may_v free_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o homage_n as_o saul_n make_v a_o proclamation_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o but_o god_n never_o make_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o a_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n tho'_o he_o hold_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n on_o a_o believer_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o antinomian_a in_o practice_n and_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v grace_n as_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n slacken_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o grace_n sake_n or_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n with_o more_o freedom_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_a he_o wrong_v grace_n if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a and_o so_o strict_a if_o man_n grow_v more_o careless_a secure_a and_o negligent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o constant_a in_o duty_n if_o they_o lessen_v aught_o of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v as_o a_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v never_o the_o more_o carnal_a liberty_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o awe_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o to_o obedience_n 5._o grace_n be_v wrong_v by_o slight_v it_o after_o a_o taste_n as_o carnal_a professor_n do_v
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
love_n and_o grace_n have_v less_o constraint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o record_v of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o can_v imitate_v and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o against_o discouragement_n have_v we_o a_o more_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n discover_v joh._n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a be_v there_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o as_o more_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o positive_a precept_n the_o exact_a proportion_n what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o but_o god_n know_v love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o for_o it_o be_v trust_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a be_v we_o more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n covenant_n can_v we_o subdue_v corruption_n more_o bear_v affliction_n better_a and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o grace_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a happiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_a enough_o the_o point_n than_o be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o be_v force_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o honour_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 11.14_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o this_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o how_o you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o assistance_n 1._o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n for_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o you_o here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v in_o christ._n there_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o mission_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v to_o his_o office_n his_o abasement_n his_o obedience_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n his_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o then_o his_o exaltation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n his_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o you_o read_v of_o his_o collection_n and_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v this_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n must_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o call_v all_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v here_o be_v god_n counsel_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o alter_v the_o physician_n be_v method_n and_o receipt_n to_o be_v tamper_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n do_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v matth._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sad_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hearken_v after_o salvation_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o peter_n sum_v it_o up_o and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n that_o imply_v true_a and_o lively_a grief_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o which_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o then_o wait_v till_o his_o heart_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n nay_o repentance_n imply_v more_o you_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o study_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o peter_n understand_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n god_n be_v very_o impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v undo_v a_o door_n and_o have_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n try_v one_o after_o another_o till_o the_o lock_n do_v fly_v open_a so_o the_o lord_n try_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n beseech_v threaten_v promise_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v fly_v open_a he_o beseech_v god_n fall_v a_o
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hââ_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v âhe_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
gospel_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n therefore_o mortify_v pleasure_n 3._o by_o custom_n this_o sin_n be_v root_v and_o so_o hardly_o leave_a because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v unruly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n grace_n have_v more_o to_o struggle_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v habituate_v himself_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v and_o pervert_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o so_o again_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n and_o root_v disposition_n therefore_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o settle_a distemper_n whenever_o you_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commence_v against_o those_o jude_n v._n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o acquitment_n that_o you_o do_v not_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o feed_v to_o actual_a excess_n and_o distemper_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_a disposition_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o leave_v austin_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o be_v never_o a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o gluttony_n creep_v upon_o i_o unaware_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o needs_o to_o be_v guard_v with_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o this_o distemper_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n be_v feast_v chap._n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o use_v much_o caution_n 2_o dly_z the_o next_o particular_a the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o covetousness_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a very_a natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o worldliness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v original_a sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o best_a find_v temptation_n this_o way_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o usual_o we_o converse_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n again_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o apparition_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o prov._n 8.21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n heaven_n be_v the_o durable_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n but_o wicked_a man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o and_o call_v it_o durable_a riches_n and_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a withal_o beside_o worldliness_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o foul_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o at_o least_o we_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n than_o a_o worldling_n worldliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n but_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n require_v licentious_a person_n procure_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v win_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o vice_n therefore_o we_o indulge_v it_o the_o more_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n necessary_a providence_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enforce_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n here_o man_n evade_v the_o charge_n of_o covetousness_n they_o think_v their_o cark_n be_v justify_v as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v covetousness_n bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a desire_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n 1._o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a support_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o cark_n ourselves_o luke_n 12.29_o and_o seek_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v do_v not_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproach_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o will_v be_v our_o own_o carver_n we_o reprove_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a enough_o for_o we_o obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a and_o provident_a i_o answer_v 1._o do_v your_o present_a work_n and_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n it_o to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o embezel_n our_o estate_n by_o idle_a project_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o wasteful_a profusion_n and_o provide_v we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o our_o call_v let_v we_o do_v our_o work_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o for_o future_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n god_n will_v have_v our_o care_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o man_n welfare_n he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n every_o day_n have_v trouble_n enough_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o discover_v by_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o patient_n by_o his_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o your_o spirit_n by_o your_o desire_n how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o whether_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n when_o they_o
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
quicken_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o know_v the_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judg._n but_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n sinner_n will_v you_o take_v he_o shall_v christ_n offer_v himself_o thus_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v this_o gift_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o gift_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v it_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n here_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n ever_o god_n can_v give_v if_o we_o know_v christ_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n with_o two_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v gift_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n estate_n land_n house_n supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n now_o be_v thou_o a_o goat_n or_o sheep_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o god_n left_a or_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v know_v by_o thy_o choice_n all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n run_v for_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o neglect_v christ._n we_o count_v those_o child_n foolish_a who_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o man_n prefer_v the_o base_a contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o exhort_v and_o press_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a consecration_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o give_v up_o yourselves_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o you_o never_o keep_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n all_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o how_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a better_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n than_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v but_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o his_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o be_v dependent_a under_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o our_o give_v be_v but_o to_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n more_o explicit_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n can_v sanctify_v himself_o he_o be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o altar_n all_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v give_v up_o your_o all_o body_n soul_n estate_n good_n good_a name_n life_n part_n interest_n relation_n write_v upon_o all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n reserve_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n part_v withal_o for_o we_o some_o stick_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v honourable_a than_o man_n will_v give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o christ_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v give_v god_n their_o soul_n but_o profession_n be_v suspend_v the_o body_n must_v be_v spare_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o make_v a_o untoward_a division_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n fain_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n some_o can_v give_v up_o their_o part_n for_o christ_n o_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o do_v some_o good_a act_n of_o kindness_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n of_o their_o estate_n christian_n you_o must_v not_o thus_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o play_v pharaoh_n trick_n but_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o we_o divide_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v no_o more_o than_o you_o give_v he_o take_v the_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o retract_v your_o vow_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o or_o as_o ananias_n to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o own_o master_n but_o act_n for_o christ_n think_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a law_n consider_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o have_v a_o private_a will_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o public_a will_n christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o public_a therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o renounce_v your_o will_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 3._o it_o press_v you_o again_o to_o a_o like_a readiness_n in_o christ_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o go_v grudge_o when_o he_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a suggestion_n upon_o your_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v lord_n what_o
psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n we_o cast_v away_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n how_o busy_a be_v man_n now_o to_o find_v out_o a_o north-east-passage_n a_o near_o cut_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o enmity_n and_o natural_a contrariety_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v 6._o another_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n suspect_v god_n good_a affection_n be_v a_o jealousy_n of_o assurance_n or_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o presume_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o presume_v many_o will_v plead_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o affront_v they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o god_n some_o will_v plead_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n relapse_n into_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o comfort_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n in_o their_o case_n this_o be_v the_o cable-rope_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o float_v out_o amain_o upon_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o their_o grief_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o disturb_a conscience_n trouble_v that_o be_v once_o swallow_v be_v hardly_o get_v up_o again_o and_o man_n think_v sadness_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o comfort_n and_o that_o doubt_v suit_n with_o a_o christian_a frame_n rather_o than_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o joyful_a that_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v the_o very_a aim_n of_o god_n oath_n he_o will_v show_v as_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o our_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o our_o comfort_n nay_o though_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o strong_a comfort_n than_o with_o our_o sorrow_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yea_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n when_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n come_v and_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o god_n single_a word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v bottom_v his_o comfort_n on_o a_o single_a promise_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o outward_a support_v fail_v we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o cross_a providence_n we_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o ready_a help_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v back_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n mark_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n to_o unravel_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o question_v all_o upon_o a_o cross_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o do_v david_n retract_v that_o charge_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v changeable_a creature_n our_o being_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o day_n we_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o our_o promise_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v david_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o that_o be_v untrue_a certain_o there_o be_v some_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o haste_n the_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o message_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n they_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o he_o be_v thunderstruck_a blast_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o assurance_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n prophet_n and_o all_o once_o more_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o poor_a flea_n that_o be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o such_o pet_n and_o passion_n of_o distrust_n such_o irregular_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n usual_o have_v we_o upon_o any_o cross_a providence_n when_o sense_n contradict_v the_o promise_n always_o we_o find_v sense_n and_o distrust_n make_v lie_v of_o god_n therefore_o a_o single_a promise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o need_v a_o oath_n sure_o if_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o doubt_n now_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n do_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o âlour_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hab._n 3.9_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n desperate_a but_o say_v the_o prophet_n thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n god_n for_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v sake_n revive_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n it_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n oath_n because_o they_o be_v often_o renew_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n god_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oath_n the_o church_n make_v with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n be_v god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o david_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o take_v active_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o tribe_n deposit_v with_o god_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o oath_n god_n deposit_v with_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n take_v this_o bow_n out_o of_o the_o case_n and_o bestow_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v even_o thy_o word_n selah_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n these_o relieve_v the_o sink_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n along_o time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n what_o god_n can_v do_v look_v what_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la saepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nunquam_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v often_o overcome_v in_o battle_n but_o never_o in_o war_n so_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a time_n that_o we_o may_v try_v god_n and_o
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o ânterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o ãâã_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v ãâã_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o sin_n else_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a nor_o christ_n sweet_a our_o motion_n and_o address_n to_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v serious_a every_o one_o have_v this_o some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o be_v not_o anxious_a yet_o all_o be_v solicitous_a o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o can_v thou_o speak_v of_o this_o drive_a work_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n one_o willing_a to_o fly_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n till_o thy_o great_a hope_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o low_a trial_n what_o can_v thou_o deny_v in_o it_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o poor_a chase_v pursue_v soul_n else_o what_o mean_v these_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n many_o christian_n have_v not_o assurance_n but_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o here_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o not_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.6_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v many_o discouragement_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n will_v anchor_v and_o hold_v fast_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v save_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o hold_v this_o be_v the_o qualification_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o god_n term_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v plight_v his_o oath_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o you_o be_v startle_v and_o awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinful_a condition_n to_o take_v hold_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v then_o what_o mean_v those_o fear_n and_o scruple_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o such_o low_a condition_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v off_o obj._n all_o the_o fear_n be_v these_o term_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cheap_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a comfort_n and_o many_o miscarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o delusive_a hope_n and_o this_o make_v christian_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o comfort_n answ._n when_o a_o man_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o show_v for_o his_o confidence_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o delusion_n you_o will_v find_v comfort_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v paint_v carnal_a man_n that_o feed_v themselves_o with_o delusive_a hope_n who_o make_v a_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o serious_a and_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o one_o saying_n suit_v with_o their_o carelessness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o private_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v confidence_n only_o a_o rash_a presumption_n and_o because_o of_o their_o miscarry_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hope_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n think_v that_o he_o be_v awake_v when_o he_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v real_o awake_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o suspect_v all_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o too_o free_a and_o easy_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o be_v serious_a and_o deliberate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n certainty_n and_o solid_a assurance_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v guilty_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o presagious_a more_o of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n and_o to_o mourn_v than_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o your_o business_n wait_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v his_o way_n without_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o you_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n second_o when_o must_v you_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n answ._n very_o often_o the_o less_o you_o apply_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o weak_a will_v your_o consolation_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o often_o the_o strong_a for_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n christian_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o think_v of_o the_o condescension_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v all_o his_o holiness_n his_o life_n his_o excellency_n at_o pledge_n with_o poor_a creature_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o unchangeable_a ground_n and_o advantage_n of_o faith_n mention_v before_o your_o comfort_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n but_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o whenever_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v when_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v visibilia_fw-la juramenta_fw-la visible_a oath_n here_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oath_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o god_n take_v a_o engagement_n upon_o himself_o and_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o sureness_n on_o god_n part_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o swear_v it_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o faint_v and_o make_v revolt_n from_o god_n meditate_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psalm_n 119.92_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o revive_v a_o faint_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n and_o press_v to_o keep_v our_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o though_o outward_a encouragement_n fail_v yet_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n this_o revive_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o reversion_n and_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n to_o show_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v to_o show_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v exercise_v with_o any_o new_a trouble_v than_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n imply_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n when_o outward_a encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o fail_v then_o think_v of_o the_o two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 3._o in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o gild_n lie_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a upon_o the_o soul_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o proper_a meditation_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o if_o i_o will_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o take_v sanctuary_n
and_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o weep_v as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o mourn_v not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o so_o make_v our_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o pierce_v ourselves_o through_o with_o divers_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o sinful_a anxiety_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o how_o we_o will_v be_v distract_v in_o our_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o burden_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o have_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n leave_v all_o success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o a_o small_a matter_n occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v but_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v disburden_v ourselves_o of_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n which_o his_o people_n must_v not_o disobey_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n 2._o a_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v his_o clay_n isa._n 45.9_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o sovereignty_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o before_o who_o will_v you_o call_v he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n no_o he_o rule_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o yet_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n to_o his_o people_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v off_o danger_n provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o your_o wellbeing_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a fatherly_a providence_n watch_v over_o his_o people_n for_o good_a if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o be_v our_o heart_n trouble_v let_v our_o father_n take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o clause_n concern_v not_o only_o our_o final_a blessedness_n but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o may_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o rich_a provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o sincerity_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n comfort_n such_o as_o he_o allow_v to_o we_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o many_o careful_a trouble_n and_o perplex_v thought_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n now_o where_o be_v our_o ease_n and_o relief_n but_o in_o god_n comfort_n these_o will_v yield_v not_o only_o support_v but_o delight_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o you_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n if_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o in_o god_n if_o not_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o trouble_n grief_n and_o fear_n but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o comforter_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o now_o shall_v god_n make_v all_o this_o provision_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a luke_n 24.38_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n sure_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o these_o comfort_n be_v despise_v our_o infelicity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o trouble_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v it_o 1._o something_o be_v pre-required_n that_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a distress_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o family_n and_o the_o family_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v away_o and_o all_o go_v so_o that_o david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o calamity_n his_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o ordinance_n and_o his_o constant_a recourse_n to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a reflection_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v himself_o for_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o or_o immoderate_o disturb_v and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v some_o support_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o god_n will_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o way_n of_o escape_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n this_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o droop_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o disturb_v that_o god_n be_v our_o love_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a chastisement_n if_o god_n be_v we_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o you_o have_v consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n your_o portion_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n be_v you_o resolve_v of_o this_o 2._o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o you_o have_v too_o great_a a_o value_n for_o worldly_a thing_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o
anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o destroy_v rich_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o hot_a hell_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n 5._o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28.17_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n precise_a justice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o only_a exception_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a heretofore_o do_v change_v his_o course_n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a afterward_o and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o after_o righteousness_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o respect_v not_o what_o penitent_a believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n many_o have_v be_v long_o serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n eminent_a in_o wickedness_n but_o they_o shall_v double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o say_v there_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o where_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o not_o make_v such_o exact_a return_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v manifold_a fail_n and_o escape_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o the_o negligent_a christian_a that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lose_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n reward_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o fidelity_n 3._o ability_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v a_o return_n of_o much_o when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n luke_n 21.4_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_n that_o she_o have_v though_o she_o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o little_a she_o have_v be_v liberal_a some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o mark_v there_o christ_n sit_v by_o the_o treasury_n to_o observe_v what_o return_v several_a person_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o widow_n before_o the_o large_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a pharisee_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o express_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o other_o though_o they_o give_v less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o opportunity_n in_o do_v good_a be_v consider_v where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o affection_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o approve_v david_n purpose_n though_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o lack_n of_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n of_o positive_a duty_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_n but_o of_o opportunity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n by_o give_v way_n to_o every_o discouragement_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v much_o good_a by_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n though_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n 5._o whether_o we_o do_v much_o or_o little_a for_o the_o quantity_n god_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la affection_n give_v a_o price_n to_o thing_n without_o this_o pompous_a service_n be_v reject_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o good_a it_o be_v not_o fruit_n abound_v to_o our_o account_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n many_o poor_a christian_n have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o can_v do_v little_a god_n love_v not_o copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hilarem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n where_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n but_o all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n or_o in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n 6._o in_o employ_v our_o gift_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o the_o success_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n though_o there_o be_v little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o a_o crown_n
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n 7._o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o mean_a earthly_a parent_n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o slight_a matter_n christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o poor_a parent_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o tho'_o his_o parent_n be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o wrought_v in_o their_o mean_a trade_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o the_o carpenter_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v of_o yoke_n and_o plough_n the_o great_a god_n become_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n what_o a_o lesson_n have_v christ_n set_v to_o child_n whatever_o you_o be_v you_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o christ_n and_o your_o parent_n can_v hardly_o be_v mean_a than_o joseph_n and_o will_v you_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o rather_o govern_v than_o be_v subject_a 8._o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o win_a way_n many_o man_n trouble_n come_v from_o themselves_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o sour_a and_o do_v not_o walk_v amiable_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v so_o strict_o and_o yet_o so_o pleas_o that_o they_o may_v both_o represent_v and_o endear_v their_o religion_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v magnes_n &_o adamas_n he_o be_v a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o adamant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n when_o a_o great_a than_o athanasius_n be_v here_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v himself_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o conversation_n that_o he_o grow_v up_o into_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o perfect_a and_o full_a of_o holiness_n and_o not_o capable_a to_o receive_v more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o he_o grow_v from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o man_n he_o grow_v more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o vegetative_a and_o grow_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o light_a the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o creation_n yet_o grow_v big_a it_o be_v light_n will_v increase_v tho'_o it_o be_v always_o full_a so_o christ_n be_v always_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o receptivity_n and_o capacity_n so_o be_v grace_n convey_v to_o he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o decline_n and_o pass_v from_o zeal_n to_o lukewarmness_n from_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n so_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o 9_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v watchful_a and_o malicious_a to_o spy_v out_o all_o occasion_n against_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sinâ_n the_o devil_n themselves_o acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n mark_v 1.24_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o natural_a but_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n christ_n take_v the_o nature_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v all_o over_o a_o sinful_a world_n without_o be_v taint_v with_o its_o pollution_n heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n at_o least_o equivalent_o to_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v commit_v the_o least_o sin_n tho'_o it_o have_v be_v to_o free_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v of_o you_o matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v walk_v picture_n of_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n live_v so_o holy_o that_o if_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o our_o holy_a life_n 10._o in_o his_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o meekness_n never_o any_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o never_o any_o suffer_v so_o patient_o how_o much_o wrong_n do_v other_o do_v but_o will_v suffer_v none_o and_o how_o much_o wrong_n do_v christ_n suffer_v but_o do_v none_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o isa._n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v job_n though_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n yet_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affliction_n fall_v into_o impatience_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o christ_n no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n not_o one_o impatient_a word_n fall_v from_o he_o he_o be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o patience_n now_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o saint_n imitate_v christ_n rom._n 12.12_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n meekness_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a allay_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o gust_n of_o passion_n what_o a_o unconformity_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o when_o there_o be_v such_o mist_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v see_v man_n drink_v with_o passion_n how_o unconformable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n render_v sweet_a language_n for_o bitter_a blessing_n for_o curse_n do_v christ_n do_v so_o so_o shall_v christian_n 11._o in_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n take_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v he_o will_v give_v his_o enemy_n the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o there_o where_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v there_o will_v he_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o same_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o
their_o trouble_n and_o astonishment_n gracious_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n jesture_n jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n but_o not_o with_o god_n this_o latter_a branch_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o text_n three_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o general_a truth_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 2._o man_n that_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n two_o thing_n will_v evidence_n that_o 1._o there_o be_v legalis_fw-la exclusio_fw-la we_o be_v all_o exclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n but_o only_o of_o save_v a_o creature_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o innocent_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n against_o we_o that_o scripture_n express_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o contin_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o innocent_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v for_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v it_o do_v not_o say_v now_o begin_v the_o law_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o man_n as_o lapse_v or_o fall_v or_o as_o have_v already_o break_v with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a estate_n and_o therefore_o since_o by_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vindictive_a wrath._n well_o now_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n have_v place_v a_o cherub_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n heaven_n gate_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o now_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v appease_v a_o angry_a god_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a weakness_n or_o without_o strength_n there_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o duty_n through_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o legal_a exclusion_n for_o suppose_v we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n because_o we_o can_v expiate_v former_a transgression_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o there_o be_v evangelica_n difficultas_fw-la there_o be_v difficulty_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mere_a man_n can_v overcome_v though_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n of_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o reverse_v the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o grace_n for_o they_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v also_o give_v they_o to_o we_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o saviour_n or_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o privilege_n reââssion_n but_o he_o give_v the_o condition_n repentance_n if_o you_o conceive_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o privilege_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o no_o more_o you_o legalize_v christ_n as_o the_o samaritan_n have_v a_o temple_n without_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n without_o grace_n or_o if_o you_o separate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impossible_a why_o be_v it_o thus_o impossible_a with_o man_n upon_o gospel-term_n the_o legal_a impossibility_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o evangelical_n difficulty_n it_o arise_v from_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v vitios_n a_o contrarietas_fw-la a_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v âxterna_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la many_o outward_a snare_n and_o there_o be_v inimica_fw-la oppositio_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n therefore_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a 1._o there_o be_v vitiosa_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la a_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a and_o averse_a to_o good_a gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o man_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v always_o be_v mint_v evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v averse_a to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o so_o averse_a that_o it_o can_v do_v any_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o averseness_n and_o impotency_n with_o respect_n to_o duty_n he_o can_v know_v believe_v nor_o obey_v he_o can_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o he_o can_v believe_v iâh_o 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v obey_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o consider_v this_o impotency_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n he_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o he_o can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o in_o some_o eminent_a temptation_n with_o honour_n or_o in_o some_o notable_a duty_n but_o nihil_fw-la you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o well_o then_o when_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v nor_o think_v nor_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o grace_n sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n of_o himself_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v whole_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v externa_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la outward_a impediment_n man_n be_v impotent_a and_o corrupt_a natural_o and_o his_o corruption_n be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o his_o outward_a condition_n
what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v only_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o swallow_v down_o the_o current_a opinion_n without_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o and_o so_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n lie_v in_o their_o inconsideration_n or_o non-attention_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n and_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a man_n saying_n so_o and_o therefore_o their_o belief_n if_o they_o have_v any_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v humane_a credulity_n than_o christian_a faith_n in_o short_a they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n believe_v nothing_o which_o soon_o appear_v when_o a_o temptation_n come_v 2_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o conjecture_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o possible_o or_o probable_o true_a whereby_o man_n get_v no_o high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o guess_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n much_o less_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n as_o faith_n be_v 3_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_a fearful_a uncertain_a assent_n opinion_n be_v beyond_o conjecture_n but_o short_a of_o faith_n conjecture_n only_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o opinion_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n by_o opinion_n one_o may_v be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o heb_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o the_o next_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a assent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o pursue_v the_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o produce_v a_o cordial_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v duty_n displease_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o hope_n be_v only_a which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o certain_o believe_v be_v a_o heart_n business_n not_o a_o simple_a naked_a and_o speculative_a assent_n this_o latter_a qualification_n do_v exclude_v two_o thing_n from_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n first_o that_o which_o divine_n call_v historical_a 2_o dly_a that_o which_o they_o call_v temporary_a faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n more_o know_v but_o not_o better_o not_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v not_o excite_v thereby_o to_o pursue_v that_o happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n joh._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o this_o faith_n even_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n evivident_n by_o natural_a light_n such_o as_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o gospel_n truth_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n no_o they_o that_o have_v it_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n namely_o thus_o as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o naked_o read_v they_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n and_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v so_o they_o that_o have_v only_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o person_n unconcern_v and_o rest_n in_o idle_a speculation_n without_o refer_v those_o notable_a truth_n to_o choice_n and_o practice_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o but_o yet_o lively_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o have_v that_o findeth_z his_o heart_n engage_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o he_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o his_o happiness_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o frame_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o threaten_n whether_o of_o temporal_a plague_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o luke_n 12.24_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o beyond_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o man_n can_v threaten_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v a_o prison_n but_o christ_n threaten_v hell_n 2._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o scriptural_a or_o gospel_n truth_n accompany_v with_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o heart_n affect_v
chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o preferment_n in_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a jer._n 23.34_o to_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_z of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o punish_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v in_o mockery_n demand_v what_o burden_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o hear_v again_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o scoff_a language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n but_o these_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v close_o enough_o let_v i_o propound_v other_o thing_n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o lie_v down_o the_o buckler_n before_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v you_o ever_o feel_o convince_v and_o your_o lust_n powerful_o subdue_v do_v you_o ever_o say_v as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v every_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o be_v the_o wing_n break_v that_o you_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o the_o will_v subdue_v that_o you_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v too_o long_o stout_z it_o out_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o be_v you_o ever_o force_v to_o cry_v quarter_n do_v thou_o ever_o apprehend_v god_n ready_a to_o smite_v and_o give_v fire_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n 2._o what_o effect_n have_v the_o word_n upon_o you_o isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sensibleness_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o melt_n and_o yield_n of_o heart_n do_v you_o express_v do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o ever_o humble_a thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v up_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v thy_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o thy_o lust_n mortify_v 3._o what_o pliableness_n have_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n motion_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a echo_n to_o god_n voice_n isa._n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n when_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o hang_v off_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o shall_v use_v three_o argument_n 1._o it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n see_v before_o pag._n 507._o 2._o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v force_v and_o superstitious_a with_o what_o coldness_n and_o formality_n do_v david_n pray_v during_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a backwardness_n and_o reluctancy_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 3._o it_o fit_v for_o judgement_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n blind_a and_o blind_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o utter_a indisposition_n and_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n nay_o into_o a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n rom._n 3.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n argument_n 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o so_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o sick_a as_o a_o toad_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n but_o the_o toad_n be_v not_o sick_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o will_v a_o physician_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o toad_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o look_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o trouble_v they_o these_o man_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o neither_o break_v a_o hour_n sleep_n nor_o abate_v one_o drachm_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n but_o be_v heart-whole_a the_o physician_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o prescribe_v as_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n 2._o you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v residence_n it_o be_v soften_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o tender_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v unto_o you_o two_o mean_n two_o grace_n and_o two_o ordinance_n first_o two_o mean_n light_n and_o love_n 1_o sy_n light_n jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o ãâã_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâen_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o âegal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v man_n for_o we_o oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o christ_n shall_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o hereby_o his_o justice_n be_v discover_v one_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o in_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n god_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o justice_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v our_o dread_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o that_o attribute_n which_o will_v discourage_v sinner_n do_v now_o invite_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n will_v dispense_v act_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o design_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o justification_n and_o those_o act_n which_o to_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n be_v now_o make_v act_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o preserve_v god_n in_o innocency_n have_v write_v a_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o man_n transgress_v this_o law_n now_o by_o appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o impunity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v when_o law_n be_v relax_v there_o must_v be_v some_o commutation_n or_o recompense_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o preserve_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o omission_n of_o punishment_n will_v detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n endure_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o 4._o hereby_o god_n essence_n be_v discover_v even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v seal_v up_o all_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v excellent_a provision_n make_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o temporay_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v infinite_a because_o of_o the_o object_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o as_o sin_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n his_o godhead_n do_v put_v a_o value_n and_o merit_n upon_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n have_v superabounded_a if_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o scale_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o other_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o triumph_n over_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o bring_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o unite_v man_n fall_v to_o god_n there_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n finiteness_n and_o infiniteness_n bring_v together_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o person_n may_v have_v social_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o great_a inquiry_n of_o nature_n be_v how_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o recompense_v justice_n creature_n will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o first-born_a but_o god_n first-born_a so_o also_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v sweet_o unite_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o merit_n against_o our_o defect_n and_o a_o spirit_n against_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v comfortable_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o way_n serve_v to_o represent_v sin_n you_o have_v no_o where_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n god_n show_v how_o displease_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vanity_n we_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o
have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 1._o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n from_o which_o because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o god_n act_n 20_o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o which_o term_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n require_v of_o we_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n humiliation_n or_o compunction_n and_o a_o due_a remorse_n for_o sin_n reformation_n or_o a_o change_n of_o course_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o double_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n mortification_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n vivification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n so_o suitable_o there_o be_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o duty_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n serious_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n act_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v vivification_n act_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n express_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o extenuation_n evasion_n and_o excuse_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o himself_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o firm_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v cautious_a over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o one_o respect_n sin_n past_a the_o other_o sin_n to_o come_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la turn_v from_o sin_n suppose_v the_o judgement_n enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n make_v tender_a by_o grace_n the_o work_n do_v main_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n shame_n grief_n and_o indignation_n true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o break_v and_o indeed_o when_o ever_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v they_o all_o have_v a_o proper_a ground_n and_o consideration_n to_o set_v they_o at_o work_n 1._o fear_n lead_v the_o rank_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o shame_n look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o hurtful_a but_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fear_n of_o just_a reproach_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n lok_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n lament_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n 4._o indignation_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unseemliness_n and_o disproportion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o to_o grace_n infuse_v or_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v by_o christ._n in_o short_a fear_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_v as_o defile_n sorrow_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n be_v mis-becoming_a our_o present_a resolution_n hope_n and_o interest_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cause_v fear_n the_o stain_n shame_n the_o unkindness_n sorrow_n the_o unsuitableness_n indignation_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v daily_o weaken_v 1._o the_o first_o awaken_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n denounce_v on_o impenitent_a sinner_n you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v you_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o the_o sinner_n be_v under_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o be_o undo_v and_o lose_v unless_o god_n help_v i_o i_o say_v here_o the_o work_n begin_v punishment_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o the_o first_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v âears_n and_o terror_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o convert_v act_v 2.37_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n it_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o noisome_a boil_n and_o soar_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o affect_v he_o be_v the_o pain_n though_o he_o also_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o first_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n or_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o threaten_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n 2._o there_o be_v shame_n and_o self-loathing_a which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 6.9_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o it_o bring_v misery_n but_o as_o it_o cross_v god_n will_v not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v pollute_v your_o soul_n defile_v your_o nature_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n i_o be_v to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o good_a can_v come_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o thing_n so_o unbefitting_a the_o reasonable_a nature_n 3._o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o sin_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n most_o when_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n be_v consider_v who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a but_o who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v
and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o certain_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o wrong_a party_n as_o such_o than_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v and_o so_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a of_o seek_v restitution_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o unless_o high_a reason_n of_o charity_n forbid_v he_o but_o not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o punishment_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n punish_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la laesus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la rector_n not_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o a_o governor_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v god_n holiness_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o his_o law_n vindicate_v and_o a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n for_o god_n show_v himself_o placable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v never_o give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n or_o in_o anger_n sanctify_v grace_n do_v evidence_n his_o special_a favour_n look_v as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ransom_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o so_o be_v our_o particular_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o 1._o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v his_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n free_o to_o unworthy_a sinner_n we_o also_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o power_n rom._n 16.15_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o here_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o socinian_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o can_v only_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o benhadad_n to_o ahab_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v pray_v with_o confidence_n he_o think_v he_o must_v appease_v god_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o costly_a offering_n as_o jacob_n will_v appease_v esau_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.20_o but_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n mediatorial_n sacrifice_v as_o sufficient_a here_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 2._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v that_o no_o breach_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n lest_o we_o stop_v grace_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n continue_a sanctification_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o his_o internal_a government_n the_o one_o be_v the_o high_a reward_n the_o other_o the_o great_a punishment_n as_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o as_o a_o punishment_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o other_o to_o be_v deprecate_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psalm_n 51.11_o therefore_o take_v heed_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o obey_v 3._o what_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n all_o your_o repenting_n if_o you_o have_v weep_v out_o your_o eye_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n nor_o procure_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o you_o now_o god_n be_v appease_v christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v procure_v wherein_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o there_o have_v be_v else_o no_o place_n for_o your_o repentance_n faith_n prayer_n or_o hope_n 3._o that_o such_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o and_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n to_o we_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o hostility_n against_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o a_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n ii_o chronicle_n xxxii_o 25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o detain_v you_o in_o a_o preface_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o sin_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o observe_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n i_o know_v christian_n you_o look_v not_o for_o thing_n luscious_a but_o savoury_a 1._o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o hezekiah_n fault_n be_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_o the_o benefit_n do_v he_o imply_v a_o complication_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v more_o to_o his_o life_n but_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n mercy_n which_o fall_v out_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n this_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n fall_v out_o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v near_o together_o as_o appear_z
prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lyon_n you_o know_v how_o many_o a_o good_a purpose_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o surprise_v we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o among_o our_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o haunt_v we_o and_o we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o solicit_v god_n against_o we_o 2._o be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n or_o prepare_v against_o satan_n devise_n otherwise_o when_o we_o think_v as_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o we_o have_v permit_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n our_o preparation_n main_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a sobriety_n be_v a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n usual_o get_v the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o applause_n commodity_n honour_n and_o profit_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n satan_n will_v tempt_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o say_v spare_v thyself_o matth._n 16.22_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o worldly_a inclination_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v take_v too_o much_o with_o its_o ease_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o what_o work_n will_v satan_n make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o toss_v we_o 2._o keep_v faith_n upright_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n faith_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o chief_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n sure_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n will_v you_o credit_v the_o devil_n who_o you_o have_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o suspect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n let_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n affright_v you_o if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v to_o molest_v the_o body_n god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n god_n can_v preserve_v you_o from_o what_o man_n threaten_v and_o he_o threaten_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o man_n threaten_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o godliness_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a help_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v a_o sermon_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n he_o a_o son_n they_o be_v creature_n he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o divine_a honour_n they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n they_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_a world_n as_o be_v solemn_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o 1._o both_o branch_n be_v mention_v love_a righteousness_n hate_a iniquity_n 2._o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v assert_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o now_o do_v do_v all_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n 3._o this_o commendation_n or_o description_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o personal_a practice_n but_o his_o design_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o practice_n holiness_n himself_o but_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v essential_o necessary_a both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n by_o it_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v nothing_o put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n thorough_o more_o than_o love_n this_o be_v christ_n principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v express_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v exaâted_v thou_o above_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n anoint_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o christ._n psalm_n 2.2_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n act_v 4.27_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o anoint_v usual_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v priest_n exod._n 30.30_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o authorize_v his_o dispensation_n or_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o to_o fit_v and_o enable_v the_o person_n so_o authorize_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o oil_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n 3._o his_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n at_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o solemn_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o anoint_v for_o than_o be_v he_o solemn_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o the_o respect_n or_o relation_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o his_o description_n therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o recompense_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o therein_o he_o consider_v not_o himself_o but_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o or_o a_o powerful_a king_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o glory_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o a_o full_a right_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v and_o whatever_o glory_n he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o he_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o also_o above_o all_o angel_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o unction_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o
father_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o seed_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o enmity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v double_a as_o on_o satan_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o design_n so_o on_o christ_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_z so_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a and_o only_o good_a act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o christ_n do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n he_o use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a or_o lame_a or_o to_o kill_v any_o no_o not_o his_o worst_a enemy_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a limb_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o despise_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o no_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v act_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o pompous_a and_o destructive_a bate_v only_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a figtree_n which_o be_v a_o emblematical_a warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o destructive_a cruelty_n who_o if_o he_o can_v not_o afflict_v man_n will_v destroy_v swine_n 2._o a_o enmity_n of_o design_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o as_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dissolve_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o christ_n the_o repairer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a now_o such_o a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n such_o there_o be_v also_o between_o the_o confederate_n on_o either_o side_n 1._o a_o enmity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n inherit_v his_o venomous_a quality_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o god_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o people_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v of_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a principle_n partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o great_a guide_n and_o leader_n partly_o because_o their_o false_a religion_n efferate_v their_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o into_o a_o blind_a bitter_a zeal_n these_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n jude_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n convey_v his_o holy_a meek_n and_o lamblike_a nature_n to_o his_o sincere_a worshipper_n and_o follower_n their_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v indeed_o with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o to_o passion_n but_o compassion_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v people_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v âain_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o design_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o what_o satan_n will_v set_v up_o all_o that_o sin_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o reason_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n satan_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o about_o they_o 3._o this_o enmity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v carry_v on_o both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n with_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v mutual_o both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n only_a christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v crush_v that_o be_v he_o be_v final_o destroy_v 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a for_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o rescue_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_a it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o govern_v justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n often_o vex_v with_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o his_o death_n satan_n then_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_n 22.3_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o verse_n 53._o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v prevail_v at_o last_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o work_v their_o will_n upon_o he_o 2._o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o job_n be_v permit_v to_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.11_o so_o do_v his_o godhead_n add_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o suffering_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o man._n god_n be_v pacify_v sin_n expiate_v and_o man_n deliver_v and_o free_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o he_o pity_v man_n find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o atonement_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o before_o this_o supreme_a judge_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o he_o undertake_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o a_o propitiation_n 1._o john_n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o such_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v goâ_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o propitiation_n imply_v his_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a man_n submit_v to_o the_o to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o expiate_v abolish_v and_o purge_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o be_v sin_n purge_v or_o expiate_v or_o make_v removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o gild_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o right_o apply_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v party_n make_v use_n of_o god_n remedy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v and_o be_v reconcile_v be_v pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o sanctify_a heb._n 13.12_o wherefore_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o party_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n yea_o perfect_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o it_o christ_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v the_o term_n and_o dispense_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o double_a reference_n there_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a recompense_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o offence_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o also_o to_o his_o bring_v back_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o god_n invest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o recover_v the_o poor_a stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o pasture_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n flock_n 2._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v ratify_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o immutable_a basis_n upon_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v fix_v otherwise_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n have_v not_o be_v stable_n so_o in_o other_o place_n zach._n 9.11_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o be_v no_o water_n all_o our_o deliverance_n come_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o a_o promise_a but_o as_o a_o purchase_a blessing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v or_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 1._o they_o be_v glass_n to_o represent_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o debt_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o colos._n 2.14_o for_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v themselves_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a testification_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n so_o heb._n 10.3_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n every_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n sure_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o this_o must_v be_v assent_v unto_o and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o man_n conscience_n with_o
shall_v have_v such_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o child_n usual_o have_v when_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v first_o to_o put_v out_o and_o exercise_v its_o self_n as_o deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n that_o be_v have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o other_o infant_n bate_v only_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n still_o at_o morning_n or_o at_o high_a noon_n yet_o at_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n well_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o be_v act_v and_o discover_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o he_o every_o way_n make_v himself_o like_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v its_o self_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o we_o as_o the_o body_n increase_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v increase_v also_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-fr necessitate_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la libertate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la not_o by_o necessity_n but_o free_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o creature_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o so_o to_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o god_n hide_v from_o or_o reveal_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o âhe_n divine_a nature_n do_v by_o degree_n show_v its_o self_n in_o he_o lest_o before_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o prodigious_a and_o not_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o it_o which_o from_o inconspicuous_a beginning_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o child_n 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o we_o we_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o so_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o know_v somewhat_o as_o a_o child_n more_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o know_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o what_o he_o know_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o still_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n john_n 5.27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o vast_a as_o his_o empire_n in_o judea_n he_o know_v those_o he_o converse_v withal_o yea_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n but_o now_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o be_v nothing_o assert_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o hide_v its_o majesty_n in_o its_o self_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v that_o dignity_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o exaltation_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o present_o put_v forth_o its_o perfection_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ._n use_v 1._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v improve_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n 1._o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n at_o this_o stupendous_a mystery_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o other_o infant_n be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v suckle_v swaddle_v bring_v up_o as_o other_o child_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n yes_o it_o be_v he_o but_o this_o abase_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a 2._o if_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n so_o must_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a incapacity_n but_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v little_a we_o know_v of_o god_n at_o our_o best_a therefore_o let_v we_o open_v and_o ripen_v by_o degree_n from_o good_a go_v on_o to_o better_a that_o we_o may_v be_v best_a at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v decline_a time_n with_o the_o outward_a ãâã_d yet_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o long_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o many_o experience_n shall_v perfect_v we_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4.13_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o day_n be_v as_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o ignorance_n from_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o his_o childhood_n ignorance_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n never_o reveal_v to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o sublimity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n psal._n 131.1_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o must_v improve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n especial_o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o ãâã_d thereunto_o many_o have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o but_o they_o woeful_o âispend_v it_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ãâã_d thing_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o far_a instruction_n or_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o from_o natural_a defect_n as_o in_o mad_a folk_n and_o natural_n and_o for_o a_o time_n child_n now_o this_o be_v not_o culpable_a and_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o man_n
doctrinal_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ._n always_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o be_v our_o carriage_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n by_o the_o one_o will_v advance_v the_o other_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.26_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o that_o one_o wound_v for_o sin_n will_v more_o earnest_o look_v after_o a_o cure_n other_o may_v dispute_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o well_o then_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o count_v ourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_v and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prize_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o here_o be_v a_o double_a work_n seeking_z and_o save_v 1._o what_o be_v his_o seek_n it_o imply_v 1._o his_o pity_n to_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o provide_v mean_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o wander_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n but_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o care_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v much_o people_n corinth_n be_v a_o populous_a city_n and_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o corinthian_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o for_o all_o those_o at_o corinth_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o some_o few_o be_v already_o convert_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o people_n viz._n who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o he_o find_v out_o in_o their_o wander_n 2._o his_o seek_v imply_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n to_o reduce_v they_o luke_n 15.4_o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n a_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v and_o reduce_v from_o his_o stray_n there_o be_v many_o a_o warning_n slight_v many_o a_o conviction_n smother_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v in_o vain_a till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o month_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n as_o require_v audience_n i_o evidence_n this_o two_o way_n i._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n to_o recall_v sinner_n from_o their_o wander_n at_o first_o he_o come_v in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o beside_o his_o give_a repentance_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o painful_a in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v home_o poor_a creature_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v now_o call_v home_o to_o god_n zaccheus_n a_o publican_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a john_n 4._o and_o verse_n 34._o he_o tell_v she_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v lose_v soul_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ._n so_o still_o he_o do_v send_v minister_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o inspirit_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o with_o all_o meekness_n they_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2d_o now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o as_o the_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n luke_o 15.8_o so_o christ_n cause_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n man_n of_o prudence_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v on_o a_o people_n and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o call_n in_o the_o word_n he_o invit_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n he_o incline_v we_o man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n he_o resist_v not_o only_o external_a offer_n but_o internal_a motion_n till_o by_o his_o invincible_a grace_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n we_o become_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luke_n 15.5_o ii_o this_o seek_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o urge_v we_o thereunto_o psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o both_o affliction_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o mercy_n act_n 17.27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o his_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24.6_o yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n seek_v we_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o prevent_v their_o seek_v of_o i_o by_o send_v and_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o we_o choose_v he_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o he_o seek_v we_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o for_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a exclusion_n in_o the_o way_n sweet_o bernard_n to_o
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
command_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o wait_v for_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o help_n and_o the_o mean_n our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a we_o even_o pass_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o act._n 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o become_v uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o these_o manifold_a help_n and_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n show_v a_o great_a hopefulness_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o cheerful_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o help_n and_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n sheweth_z we_o be_v untractable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o perish_v by_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n 7._o because_o common_a mercy_n be_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o therefore_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n command_v we_o and_o intreat_v we_o to_o use_v they_o better_o and_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o give_v we_o comfortable_o and_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v a_o sharp_a knife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n pray_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o love_v a_o perish_a world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o we_o will_v noâ_n hazard_v eternal_a thing_n for_o trifle_n and_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v 8._o god_n do_v not_o present_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v punishment_n draw_v out_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o full_a length_n he_o yet_o tarry_v long_o to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incorrigible_a what_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o but_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v how_o cross_a to_o god_n design_n they_o act_v who_o delay_n repentance_n because_o god_n delay_v vengeance_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a they_o think_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o can_v be_v content_v that_o god_n be_v long_o dishonour_v provide_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v though_o god_n delay_v that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o season_n not_o let_v it_o slip_v partly_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o atheism_n either_o deny_v providence_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o grow_v sensual_a and_o secure_a and_o their_o heart_n more_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o though_o god_n bear_v long_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o the_o chimney_n long_o foul_a and_o not_o sweep_v take_v fire_n at_o length_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n forbearance_n be_v not_o remission_n sentence_n be_v past_a john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o not_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v give_v sinner_n a_o long_a day_n but_o reckon_v with_o they_o at_o last_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_a âith_n much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o suffer_v âong_a suffering_n and_o much_o long-suffering_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a space_n give_v you_o will_v you_o frolic_v it_o away_o in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n god_n be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o 12._o and_o at_o length_n his_o anger_n will_v break_v out_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o use_v 2._o what_o reason_n all_o of_o we_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o repentance_n either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o enhanced_a when_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o god_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n together_o lot_n wife_n in_o her_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luke_o 17.32_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n a_o last_a monument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n gehazi_n blast_v with_o leprosy_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 4_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n god_n can_v easy_o do_v this_o job_n 6.9_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v turn_v we_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o justice_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v take_v we_o away_o long_o since_o and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n sometime_o god_n make_v instance_n in_o every_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o every_o law_n both_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n 6._o how_o many_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n psal_n 68.19_o who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n especial_o deliverance_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o braâd_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a amos_n 4_o 11._o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o general_a destruction_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lââds_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o or_o when_o some_o disease_n have_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o cââmberâ_n of_o death_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o be_v âull_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o respite_v his_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o god_n remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v so_o far_o be_v the_o same_o pardon_v sometime_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v âo_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o ãâã_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v ãâã_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n ãâ¦ã_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n ãâ¦ã_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o ãâ¦ã_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n ãâ¦ã_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o ãâ¦ã_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o ãâã_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ãâã_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v 2._o the_o end_v declare_v where_o what_o and_o how_o long_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o annunciate_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n it_o may_v be_v read_v indicative_o or_o imperative_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n annuntiare_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o so_o vatablus_n 2._o how_o long_o this_o rite_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o end_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n till_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o memorial_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o person_n doctr._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n i._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n i_o shall_v explain_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act._n the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o text._n both_o sacrament_n represent_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o glorify_v but_o crucify_a they_o be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v in_o these_o duty_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o present_a exaltation_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n as_o these_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o death_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n namely_o as_o his_o resurrection_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a god_n require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o rite_n here_o use_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o duty_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n unworthy_o handle_v and_o so_o make_v a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o light_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o desire_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o deep_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o remembrance_n produce_v either_o compassion_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o compassion_n alas_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v work_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o sad_a preparation_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n or_o the_o cry_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o pitiful_a word_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o or_o than_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o how_o they_o handle_v that_o miserable_a king_n zedekiah_n when_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o moan_n of_o dido_n for_o aeneas_n austin_n instance_a in_o that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la flente_fw-la didonis_n mortem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la misâriam_fw-la svam_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o and_o passionate_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o disprove_v this_o fond_a compassion_n as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v towards_o himself_o luke_n 23.28_o to_o 31._o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v 2._o so_o for_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o many_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a devotion_n to_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v disprove_v too_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o bravery_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o whole_a troop_n or_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o no_o question_n but_o great_a injustice_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n fact_n be_v odious_a judas_n his_o treason_n execrable_a but_o as_o our_o pity_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o so_o must_v our_o exasperation_n also_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o what_o be_v historical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n and_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v a_o light_a thought_n of_o it_o more_o the_o inestimableness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o condescend_v grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o true_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o best_a serve_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dây_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dââ_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmât_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a âlood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beââ_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o ãâã_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n âalueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8ââ_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o open_v 1140_o priest_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1183_o the_o priesthood_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n 1185_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o service_n as_o priest_n in_o heaven_n 1190_o direction_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o service_n 1193_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n 311_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v it_o 1098_o present_a thing_n addictedness_n to_o they_o natural_a to_o we_o 397_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 399_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o ib._n pride_n twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o desire_v 61_o argument_n against_o pride_n in_o mind_n ibid._n argument_n against_o pride_n in_o desire_n 62_o how_o hezekiah_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 695_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 701_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o mercy_n 700_o direction_n against_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n in_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n 702_o profession_n why_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1014_o promise_n more_o than_o purpose_n doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o prediction_n 445_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a 446_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n concern_v other_o also_o 1094_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_v 446_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n affection_n in_o make_v promise_n 197_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_a promise_n 201_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o property_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 84_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v ibid._n prosperity_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n 1047_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v from_o god_n 897_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n prove_v 667_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 665_o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 664_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o providence_n 413_o 665_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o providence_n 669_o observation_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 667_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 86_o purification_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 171_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 172_o how_o faith_n purify_v ibid._n